defect_n of_o man_n be_v understanding_n memory_n utterance_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o and_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o write_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a permanent_a way_n of_o continue_v and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n to_o many_o generation_n for_o write_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n and_o record_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o record_n before_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v all_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v reward_v sinful_a guilty_a man_n with_o eternal_a glory_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o revelation_n the_o first_o book_n and_o write_n of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o extant_a be_v those_o of_o moses_n as_o the_o last_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n if_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o except_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v at_o several_a time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a write_n in_o the_o world_n know_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v either_o historical_a or_o doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a the_o historical_a reach_v the_o creation_n the_o prophetical_a the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v upon_o eternity_n to_o succeed_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a two_o language_n use_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n that_o moses_n and_o malachy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n seem_v strange_a for_o that_o any_o nation_n shall_v continue_v their_o language_n the_o same_o without_o alteration_n at_o least_o in_o the_o dialect_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n be_v not_o probable_a though_o possible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o learned_a greek_a which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o scholar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o ezra_n or_o some_o inspire_a prophet_n after_o the_o captivity_n may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o volume_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o same_o hebrew_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o part_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o original_a copy_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o authentical_a divine_n and_o infallible_a transcript_n and_o translation_n secondary_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o no_o further_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7_o which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n affirm_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o subject_a 2._o for_o the_o certain_a truth_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a good_a it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v most_o excellent_a even_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o eternal_a word_n 2._o their_o apprehension_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_v they_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n 3._o their_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o end_n be_v fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o they_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o disciple_n may_v be_v full_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o write_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_a effect_n thereof_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o full_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n intend_v they_o §_o 8_o have_v their_o divine_a character_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o unquestionable_a perspicuous_a and_o intelligible_a in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n inspire_v especial_o in_o all_o thing_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o time_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v intelligent_a and_o impartial_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o time_n be_v able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o aâ—ter_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n of_o those_o time_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insufficient_a to_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o super-abundant_a for_o some_o part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o all_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v will_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o divine_a character_n thereof_o something_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o one_o principal_a part_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o worâ—s_n give_v light_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o and_o timothy_n of_o a_o child_n learn_v they_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n by_o man_n §_o 10_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a 1._o the_o principal_a person_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o
hatred_n the_o subject_a and_o person_n who_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n but_o their_o child_n the_o extent_n be_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n visit_v i_o will_v visit_v god_n do_v visit_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n here_o it_o be_v visitation_n in_o justice_n render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o render_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o revenge_n both_o these_o together_o teach_v we_o that_o here_o to_o visit_v be_v to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o just_o to_o punish_v and_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o determination_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n shall_v certain_o be_v due_a and_o the_o delinquent_n liable_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v unavoidable_o suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o god_n pardon_n this_o punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a private_a or_o public_a sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n and_o sometime_o the_o captivity_n sometime_o the_o ruin_n of_o family_n city_n state_n nation_n beside_o the_o eternal_a poenalty_n this_o commination_n be_v effectual_a and_o israel_n find_v this_o judgement_n certain_a and_o feel_v it_o often_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o as_o other_o sin_n against_o other_o commandment_n bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v pardonable_a unto_o they_o upon_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n it_o be_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v the_o sin_n which_o make_v liable_a to_o this_o punishment_n be_v hatred_n of_o god_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v in_o hebrew_n be_v many_o time_n not_o to_o love_v or_o not_o to_o love_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d due_a we_o shall_v and_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o affect_v another_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n though_o she_o may_v love_v her_o husband_n yet_o do_v not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v singular_a and_o exclude_v all_o corrivality_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o whosoever_o be_v incline_v and_o affect_v to_o image-worship_n can_v love_v god_n as_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a and_o can_v endure_v no_o competitour_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o baal_n be_v impossible_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o principal_a in_o the_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o example_n instruction_n and_o direction_n cause_n their_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o example_n begin_v that_o sin_n i_o which_o once_o begin_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n ruin_v many_o year_n after_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o penalty_n be_v such_o that_o it_o doâ—h_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o parent_n but_o proceed_v and_o reach_v the_o child_n and_o not_o only_o the_o immediate_a child_n but_o posterity_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o period_n wherein_o the_o penalty_n expire_v be_v the_o four_o generation_n but_o in_o scripture_n three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v many_o generation_n and_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o limit_v himself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a number_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o four_o generation_n the_o posterity_n of_o some_o idolater_n may_v be_v either_o cut_v off_o or_o reform_v yet_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o child_n shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o therefore_o some_o restrain_v the_o visitation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o determine_v the_o child_n to_o be_v only_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n by_o repentance_n many_o time_n escape_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v both_o by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n crime_n and_o no_o person_n true_o penitent_a shall_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n no_o not_o of_o their_o father_n adam_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o penitent_a child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n idolatry_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n at_o least_o temporal_o so_o daniel_n with_o his_o three_o associate_n and_o fellow-captives_a ezra_n nehemiah_n zorobabel_n joshuah_n the_o highpriest_n lay_v unâ—er_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o father_n idolatry_n as_o one_o person_n in_o god_n own_o account_n with_o they_o yea_o god_n do_v inflict_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ancestor_n so_o the_o curse_a posterity_n of_o ham_n must_v be_v servant_n many_o year_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o apostate_n gentiles_n lie_v under_o god_n displeasure_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o country_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n where_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v in_o *_o a_n general_n council_n be_v overrun_v council_n and_o lie_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a oppressor_n of_o christian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o western-nation_n and_o other_o country_n and_o people_n who_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o many_o false_a miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n contrary_a not_o only_o to_o scripture_n but_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o bless_a son_n and_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n devise_v to_o maintain_v their_o image_n worship_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a apocalyptist_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n even_o while_o she_o profess_v herself_o christian_n be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o once_o be_v a_o imperial_a seat_n and_o now_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o idolatrous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v there_o first_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v what_o she_o be_v yet_o babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o false_a god_n yet_o in_o practice_n be_v fearful_o idolatrous_a the_o last_o reason_n be_v §_o viii_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o mercy_n understand_v such_o blessing_n as_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n especial_o levit._n 26._o &_o deut._n 28._o the_o subject_a of_o these_o mercy_n be_v the_o israelite_n 1._o as_o love_v god_n 2._o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a hatred_n and_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o chaste_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o it_o abhor_v all_o image-worship_n and_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o toy_v with_o image_n or_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religious_a service_n invent_v by_o man._n therefore_o as_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v call_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n contrary_a to_o the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n
usurpation_n and_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v and_o institute_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v prohibit_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v to_o their_o go_n what_o he_o command_v that_o they_o must_v do_v and_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v deut._n 12._o 31._o 32._o the_o heathen_n make_v image_n to_o represent_v their_o god_n institute_v rite_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o vain_a some_o abominable_a and_o do_v worship_n the_o image_n and_o their_o god_n in_o they_o by_o they_o before_o they_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o innocent_a child_n unto_o they_o man_n out_o of_o devotion_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v add_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n give_v by_o god_n or_o they_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o omit_v they_o and_o institute_v something_o of_o their_o own_o but_o both_o be_v against_o this_o law_n in_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o §_o xi_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o foolish_a vain_a abominable_a superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o heathen_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n all_o of_o all_o the_o revolt_a jew_n of_o all_o mahometan_n since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o christian_n after_o that_o superstition_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o enter_v betimes_o for_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o disperse_v into_o several_a country_n retain_v some_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a tradition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n convert_v can_v not_o at_o first_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o rite_n and_o of_o this_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n complain_v in_o their_o time_n some_o relic_n both_o of_o levitical_a rite_n and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o brief_a exposition_n â—pend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o such_o a_o short_a piece_n of_o service_n it_o be_v matter_n oâ—_n lamentation_n to_o consider_v how_o soon_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o place_n and_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o put_v on_o the_o face_n oâ—_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n not_o institute_v from_o heaven_n both_o these_o enter_v secret_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o commemoration_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o receive_v give_v occasion_n unto_o and_o end_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n image_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n secret_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v for_o instruction_n and_o at_o length_n abuse_v to_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v defend_v command_v use_v establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n though_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o make_v up_o and_o bring_v unto_o perfection_n both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o do_v peremptory_o affirm_v and_o many_o do_v and_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o a_o wafer_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v command_v that_o upon_o this_o suppose_a imaginary_a change_n this_o wafer_n and_o this_o wine_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v stupendous_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v only_o one_o and_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n one_o only_a lord_n shoulâ—_n believe_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o most_o just_a god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v all_o this_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v certain_o judge_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o particular_n and_o enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o use_v either_o by_o heathen_n jew_n christian_n or_o mahumetan_n many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o name_v and_o particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o both_o in_o christian_a and_o profane_a history_n what_o be_v here_o command_v may_v be_v easy_o understand_v §_o xii_o not_o only_o from_o the_o prohibition_n but_o also_o from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o fence_n unto_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o violation_n thereof_o for_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v god_n as_o god_n and_o the_o only_a god_n except_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n yet_o these_o thing_n he_o alone_o do_v know_v and_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n but_o they_o never_o prove_v to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n for_o they_o do_v beget_v false_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o we_o according_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o our_o apprehension_n be_v false_a our_o affection_n and_o worship_n will_v be_v base_a and_o adulterate_a therefore_o the_o general_a duty_n here_o present_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n as_o for_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n particular_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n no_o way_n different_a from_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o accidental_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o it_o precise_o as_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o serious_a act_n which_o require_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o due_a circumstance_n order_n and_o decency_n as_o for_o significant_a ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n no_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o i_o think_v they_o be_v better_o spare_v and_o omit_v then_o use_v and_o observe_v for_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o in_o general_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o original_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o their_o use_n and_o institution_n the_o person_n who_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o and_o understand_v withal_o how_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o offensive_a unto_o some_o weak_a brother_n and_o also_o beside_o these_o may_v be_v institute_v many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v by_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o say_v and_o public_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sanctify_a power_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o unholy_a will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v account_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o weighty_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o
theopolitica_a or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v the_o immortal_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v a_o method_n of_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o abridge_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o apostolical_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o confession_n relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdclix_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o tedious_a preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o word_n acquaint_v thou_o 1._o with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v handle_v 3._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i._o the_o subject_n be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o special_a governmentt_n of_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o adoquate_a subject_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o without_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v have_v know_v much_o of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o government_n be_v contrive_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o after_o time_n begin_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n wherein_o once_o make_v know_v by_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a counsel_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n then_o in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v sinful_a man_n that_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o depend_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o our_o most_o serious_a and_o retire_a thought_n but_o of_o our_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o heavenly_a music_n and_o melody_n which_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psal._n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o kingdom_n do_v commence_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n who_o both_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o different_a rule_n especial_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o than_o he_o new-modelled_n the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o new_a model_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o second_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a begin_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o shall_v not_o determine_v till_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o three_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a shall_v commence_v upon_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o endless_a date_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n ii_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o the_o language_n be_v plain_a and_o rather_o rude_a then_o polite_a and_o more_o grammatical_a then_o rhetorical_a for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o please_v the_o curious_a but_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n by_o clear_a method_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n rather_o than_o by_o excellency_n of_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o wind_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a subject_n be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v dictate_v the_o method_n and_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v i_o with_o suitable_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o of_o catechism_n or_o of_o problem_n or_o of_o system_n or_o of_o sermon_n i_o think_v good_a and_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v positive_a doctrine_n in_o a_o continue_a discourse_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v on_o the_o reader_n from_o one_o head_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o this_o government_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o most_o glorious_a degree_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o some_o particular_n i_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v trouble_v i_o much_o if_o the_o more_o understanding_n discover_v my_o imperfection_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o if_o any_o passage_n be_v amiss_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o not_o too_o rigid_o censure_v the_o author_n we_o all_o have_v much_o of_o man_n in_o we_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o be_v our_o imperfection_n and_o my_o more_o than_o those_o of_o other_o and_o if_o every_o reader_n shall_v remember_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v none_o impute_v to_o i_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v gross_a for_o i_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o print_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n i_o only_o touch_v intend_v a_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n in_o another_o book_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v iii_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o system_n and_o large_a catechism_n what_o it_o may_v add_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o for_o to_o judge_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o many_o speak_v and_o which_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o may_v help_v to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o to_o direct_v young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v some_o controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o improve_v the_o body_n of_o save_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o division_n and_o alteration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n remain_v among_o we_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v some_o good_a unto_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n everlasting_a amen_n thou_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n geo_n lawson_n the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._n the_o subject_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n chap._n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a kingdom_n 1._o know_a unto_o himself_o 2._o reveal_v 1._o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o inspiration_n 2._o communicate_v by_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o both_o infallible_o as_o write_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n it_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
of_o this_o subjection_n especial_o after_o christ_n exaltation_n man_n be_v reduce_v by_o call_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v whereby_o predestination_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o predestination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o model_n or_o idea_n in_o god_n of_o this_o special_a government_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n chap._n v._n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o new_a power_n acquire_v in_o the_o administration_n consider_v first_o in_o general_n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o how_o from_o his_o time_n till_o moses_n how_o from_o moses_n till_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o her_o minority_n some_o alteration_n begin_v by_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administrator-general_n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o administration_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n vi_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god-redeemer_n in_o particular_a by_o law_n moral_n positive_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n conscience_n what_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o obligation_n to_o adam_n innocent_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o use_n to_o the_o gentile_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o church-christian_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v evangelical_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o several_a commandment_n chap._n vii_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o preface_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o observe_v evangelical_o the_o sin_n forbid_v reduce_v to_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o duty_n command_v and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god-redeemer_n alone_o as_o supreme_a and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n chap._n viii_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a show_v the_o sin_n prohibit_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v avoid_v the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o every_o part_n what_o be_v express_o and_o in_o proper_a sense_n forbid_v what_o by_o consequence_n and_o analogy_n the_o duty_n command_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o consequence_n and_o analogy_n chap._n ix_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a as_o of_o the_o former_a with_o the_o first_o the_o analysis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n command_v by_o consequence_n and_o analogy_n chap._n x._o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n institute_v a_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o word_n the_o explication_n of_o every_o part_n the_o duty_n command_v the_o sin_n forbid_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o sanctification_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n cease_v the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v and_o both_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n plain_a in_o scripture_n chap._n xi_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o order_n the_o difference_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n this_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v derive_v their_o morality_n from_o the_o last_o as_o that_o receive_v morality_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o analysis_n the_o explication_n the_o duty_n command_v the_o sin_n forbid_v express_o by_o consequence_n and_o analogy_n as_o they_o concern_v person_n in_o family_n state_n church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a relation_n chap._n xii_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o subject_a man_n life_n the_o absolute_a propriety_n whereof_o be_v in_o god_n the_o use_n only_o in_o man_n and_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n what_o murder_n be_v what_o the_o degree_n thereof_o what_o sin_n be_v here_o forbid_v what_o duty_n command_v reason_n against_o murder_n chap._n xiii_o the_o seven_o commandment_n adultery_n presuppose_v marriage_n what_o adultery_n it_o be_v how_o many_o way_n commit_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o what_o sin_n here_o implicit_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v the_o degree_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o cause_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n command_v chastity_n inward_a outward_a in_o marrriage_n single_a life_n the_o disswasives_n from_o uncleanness_n the_o swasives_n to_o chastity_n with_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o presuppose_v propriety_n absolute_a in_o god_n derivative_a and_o limit_v in_o man._n the_o several_a way_n of_o acquire_v it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o theft_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o thief_n and_o theft_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o palpable_a and_o as_o good_n be_v public_a or_o private_a or_o sacred_a commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v by_o other_o or_o have_v contract_v with_o other_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o theft_n in_o respect_n of_o contract_n the_o degree_n of_o theft_n the_o cause_n what_o be_v command_v the_o mean_n whereby_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v preserve_v the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o commandment_n this_o commandment_n presuppose_v law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aim_v at_o just_a judgement_n the_o former_a determine_v the_o right_a of_o person_n in_o the_o five_o of_o thing_n as_o wife-life_n good_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o this_o to_o be_v observe_v before_o judgement_n this_o prescribe_v our_o neighbour_n right_a in_o judgement_n the_o word_n explain_v the_o end_n why_o witness_n be_v only_o mention_v the_o duty_n and_o offence_n judicial_a of_o jnformer_n plaintiff_n defendant_n solicitor_n attorney_n witness_n notary_n counselor_n juror_n delatory_a and_o judicial_a judge_n executioners_z the_o disswasives_n from_o disobedience_n swasives_n to_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n chap._n xvi_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o commandment_n derive_v morality_n unto_o and_o be_v the_o rule_n root_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o five_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v explain_v certain_a rule_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n explain_v the_o sin_n forbid_v the_o duty_n command_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o love_n in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o the_o measure_n and_o what_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a rule_n add_v to_o give_v light_a to_o understand_v and_o use_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n ten_o commandment_n chap._n xvii_o of_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god-redeemer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o positive_a law_n the_o ceremonial_n and_o positives_n especial_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o their_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o element_n action_n word_n mention_v in_o the_o institution_n who_o may_v administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o who_o this_o may_v be_v administer_v whether_o christian_a infant_n as_o one_o person_n with_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o obligation_n and_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v whether_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n of_o one_o may_v not_o profit_v another_o whether_o these_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o a_o divine_a infallible_a or_o humane_a fallible_a judgement_n chap._n xviii_o of_o prayer_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o preface_n direct_v 1_o who_o must_v pray_v 2_o for_o who_o 3_o to_o who_o 4_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n glorification_n all_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god-redeemer_n the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n contract_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o a_o few_o petition_n dispose_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o
haughton_n octavo_fw-la order_n of_o chancery_n octavo_fw-la illustrious_a bashaw_n in_o folio_n the_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n twelve_o hugh_n abridgement_n of_o the_o common_a law_n large_a quarto_fw-la â—is_fw-la abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o ordinance_n quarto_fw-la several_a work_n of_o mr._n murret_n minister_n at_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n with_o his_o life_n quarto_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o scripture_n chronology_n by_o mr._n all_o lâ—n_a minister_n in_o quarto_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o book_n vendible_a in_o england_n of_o divinity_n history_n law_n etc._n etc._n quarto_fw-la annotation_n upon_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n song_n of_o solomon_n by_o arthur_n jackson_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o faith_n under_o paul_n quarto_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 6._o l._n 36._o artificiale_a read_v inartificiale_a p._n 9_o l._n 30._o yet_o man_n r._n yet_o if_o man_n p._n 17._o l._n 35._o unbelief_n r._n belief_n p._n 17._o l._n 47._o which_o r._n what_o for_o it_o r._n be_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o be_v omit_v p._n 18._o l._n 18._o legal_a r._n regal_a p_o 32._o l._n 36._o wrap_v r._n rap_o p._n 23._o l._n 43._o delâ—_n not_o p._n 36._o pro._n 34._o l._n 32._o know_v r_o know_v p._n 35._o l._n 31._o if_o r_o of_o p._n 39_o l._n 47._o in_o it_o be_v write_v r_o it_o be_v write_v p._n 40._o l._n 38._o element_n r_o element_n p._n 48._o l._n 17._o they_o have_v r_o god_n have_v l._n 35._o propriety_n r_o variety_n p._n 50._o l._n 17._o resign_v r_o reign_v p._n 54._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o attain_v p._n 66._o l._n 19_o convince_v r_o charge_v p._n 70._o l._n 30._o wherein_o pass_v r_o wherein_o god_n pass_v p._n 70._o l._n 21._o heart_n r_o heel_n p._n 91._o l._n 26_o case_n r_o cause_n p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n l._n 40._o resent_o r_o present_o p._n 96._o l._n 8._o he_o r_o god_n l._n 21._o in_o r_o to_o p._n 103._o l._n 50._o pardon_v r_o pardonable_a p._n 107._o l._n 10._o charge_n r_o care_n p._n 106._o l._n 7._o it_o be_v omit_v p._n 111._o l._n 16._o sure_a r_o since_o p._n 147._o l._n 12._o twofoldness_n r_o twofold_a use_n p._n 153._o l._n 3._o ought_v r_o will_v accuse_a r_o accurse_v p._n 156._o l._n 39_o as_o he_o omit_v as_o p._n 160._o l._n 47._o mere_a r_o mere_o p._n 172._o l._n 36._o because_o he_o r_o man_n may_v p._n 176._o l._n 32._o to_o r_o they_o who_o p._n 177._o l._n 35._o it_o be_v omit_v l._n 37._o omit_v the_o word_n not_o p._n 183._o l._n 43._o rise_v r_o rise_v p._n 184._o l._n 32._o the_o word_n king_n be_v omit_v p._n 189._o l._n 27._o r_o in_o some_o p._n 200._o l._n 9_o be_v the_o r_o its_o the._n l._n 16._o omit_v they_o p._n 208._o l._n 40._o all_o r_o also_o p._n 233._o l._n 38._o new_a r_o mens_fw-la l._n 40._o r_o arbitrary_a power_n p._n 227._o l._n 3._o unprofitable_a r_o profitable_a p._n 242._o l._n 26._o grenaeus_fw-la r_o iraeneus_n p._n 246._o l._n 30._o cross_n r_o mass._n l._n 38._o r_o heb._n 9_o 26._o p._n 264._o l._n 36._o if_o r_o that_o p._n 276._o l._n 49._o for_o nothing_o r_o something_a p._n 278._o l._n 45._o but_o r_o by_o p._n 285._o l._n 46._o conform_v r_o confirm_v p._n 297._o pro._n 327._o l._n 38._o be_v make_v r_o be_v not_o make_v p._n 328._o l._n 15._o omit_v the_o word_n to_o p._n 330._o l._n ult_n r_o etc._n etc._n p._n 394._o l._n 6._o external_a r_o eternal_a the_o first_o scheme_n howâ—â—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a sâ—riptuâ—â—_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a government_n first_o know_v unto_o himself_o alone_o as_o contrive_v by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v by_o his_o will._n afterward_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o man_n immediate_o by_o inspiration_n mediate_o by_o man_n infallible_o direct_v in_o word_n write_n of_o the_o old_a instrument_n begin_v by_o the_o prophet_n finish_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a instrument_n begin_v by_o the_o prophet_n finish_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n primary_o in_o the_o first_o origina_fw-la language_n copy_n secondary_o in_o the_o transcript_n translation_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n no_o further_o fallible_o in_o their_o word_n write_n yet_o infallible_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o 〈◊〉_d communicate_v the_o knowledge_n several_a way_n to_o other_o whâ—_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n prayer_n power_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n more_o large_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n add_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a brief_o as_o be_v contract_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o matter_n method_n of_o all_o orthodox_n creed_n confession_n catechism_n theological_a system_n declare_v the_o government_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o as_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n absolute_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v great_a one_o and_o only_o one_o alone_a infinite_a immense_a incomprehensible_a omnipresent_v eternal_a exist_v always_o necessary_o the_o same_o in_o his_o most_o eminent_a act_n perfection_n of_o act_v by_o his_o understanding_n know_v himself_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o full_o clear_o will_n willing_a indeclinable_o that_o which_o be_v just_a ready_o that_o which_o be_v good_a power_n do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n will._n relative_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n regal_a capacity_n according_a to_o a_o actual_a power_n be_v acquire_v by_o creation_n continue_v by_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o end_n special_a government_n of_o angel_n who_o 1._o be_v create_v holy_a become_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n voluntary_a submission_n 2._o receive_a law_n be_v judge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n justify_v confirm_v reward_v man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n man_n subjection_n natural_a from_o creation_n moral_a god_n will_n man_n voluntary_a submission_n administration_n give_v law_n moral_a positive_a concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o good_a evil._n judge_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o his_o obedience_n while_o he_o continue_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a reward_v he_o with_o present_a comfort_n hope_v of_o future_a glory_n sin_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v many_o evil_a consequent_n in_o particular_a a_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o commit_v upon_o a_o temptation_n make_v yieldedâ—_n sentence_v to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o tempter_n 〈◊〉_d movable_a person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o chrâ—â—â—_n transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o propâ—â—_n just_a 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o freegrace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o divine_a politic_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o exercise_v both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n determine_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n they_o say_v little_a of_o angel_n but_o much_o of_o man_n who_o be_v first_o under_o the_o government_n of_o justice_n and_o after_o of_o mercy_n for_o when_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n give_v in_o creation_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o first_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o modeâ—_n anew_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n the_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a god_n acquire_v a_o new_a power_n require_v a_o new_a obedience_n and_o order_n man_n to_o eternal_a reward_n another_o way_n and_o because_o these_o be_v high_a matter_n great_a mystery_n glorious_a design_n and_o many_o of_o they_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o no_o direction_n except_o from_o
heaven_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n god_n must_v give_v it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rule_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o method_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v 1._o to_o man_n fest_n that_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o 2._o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n direct_a and_o assist_v i_o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n with_o all_o care_n and_o humility_n to_o follow_v his_o direction_n amen_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a kingdom_n express_v in_o write_v to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o expression_n first_o §_o 1_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v his_o thought_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o kingdom_n as_o know_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n contrive_v and_o model_v this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o will_n decree_v it_o for_o god_n ordain_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o these_o his_o thought_n and_o counsel_n at_o first_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n must_v express_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o angel_n or_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v to_o they_o this_o expression_n and_o revelation_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v §_o 2_o 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o word_n be_v to_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o of_o speech_n in_o general_n be_v to_o communicate_v my_o mind_n unto_o other_o who_o know_v it_o not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n who_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v the_o speaker_n his_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v his_o speech_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o express_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n by_o word_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o for_o that_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a expression_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o word_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v §_o 3_o first_o several_a way_n second_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n 1._o several_a way_n for_o he_o may_v and_o do_v express_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o make_v his_o work_n his_o word_n for_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal._n 19_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o of_o providence_n speak_v much_o of_o god_n glorious_a perfection_n as_o of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n he_o may_v express_v himself_o by_o representation_n by_o angel_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o impression_n upon_o the_o inward_a and_o common_a sense_n or_o by_o inspiration_n immediate_o unto_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o men._n for_o as_o god_n at_v sundry_a time_n so_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o know_v not_o the_o expression_n by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a vision_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a for_o by_o that_o the_o person_n inspire_v know_v not_o only_o what_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v he_o express_v himself_o by_o write_v as_o he_o write_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v write_v and_o hence_o that_o book_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o contexture_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a book_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man._n the_o several_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n of_o his_o mind_n §_o 4_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1._o he_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o man_n 2._o mediate_o by_o man_n unto_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o other_o by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o communicate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v unto_o other_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n paul_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o thus_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n §_o 5_o and_o second_o mediate_o by_o man_n to_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n 2._o by_o ordinary_a man_n not_o immediate_o inspire_v yet_o both_o of_o these_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o to_o man_n and_o both_o speak_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a do_v god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o speak_v by_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o these_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wisdom_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o and_o these_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o write_v and_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o both_o to_o a_o word_n to_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o and_o so_o do_v write_v otherwise_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o now_o §_o 6_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o express_v himself_o by_o write_v god_n can_v have_v supply_v all_o
thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o moses_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n secret_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n his_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n glorify_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o teach_v doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o moral_n former_o know_v and_o other_o point_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v declare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v universal_a king_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o glorify_v be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o because_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o far_o above_o reason_n be_v new_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o many_o former_a law_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o by_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n these_o be_v special_a work_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a providence_n and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v do_v since_o the_o creation_n nor_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n send_v they_o so_o as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v they_o these_o teach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o by_o write_v till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o original_n of_o their_o write_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v and_o after_o compose_v in_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n §_o 10_o by_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v he_o speak_v also_o to_o man_n by_o ordinary_a man_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o infallible_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n these_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v father_n master_n of_o family_n every_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a prophet_n scribe_n lawyer_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v the_o learned_a who_o have_v take_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o who_o maintenance_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v due_a these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n elder_n minister_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o that_o text_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o the_o extraordinary_a be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n the_o ordinary_a be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o also_o may_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v yet_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o write_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o doctrine_n presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o examine_v what_o force_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o purpose_n except_o we_o know_v 1._o what_o tradition_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o most_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o point_n 1._o tradition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n which_o as_o such_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o party_n testify_v or_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la artificiale_a &_o assumptum_fw-la because_o it_o assume_v force_n from_o some_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o testimony_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a for_o here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_o and_o necessary_o true_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v dâ—â—ive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n false_a for_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a he_o may_v also_o deceive_v for_o want_v of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o testify_v and_o truth_n be_v separable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o party_n testify_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o church_n as_o a_o collective_a body_n by_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n or_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v either_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n or_o the_o same_o consider_v as_o successive_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o including_z john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o beginning_n again_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o proper_o universal_a or_o as_o representative_o such_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o in_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o to_o exclude_v or_o include_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o in_o transcript_n or_o in_o translation_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n after_o this_o explication_n give_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o thing_n testify_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o concern_v the_o
of_o these_o be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v universal_a tradition_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v for_o most_v who_o do_v believe_v to_o salvation_n hear_v only_o one_o or_o a_o few_o teacher_n and_o the_o same_o not_o immediate_o infallible_a and_o inspire_v and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n attain_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v immediate_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a proposer_n of_o save_a truth_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v infallible_o true_a no_o rational_a man_n can_v rational_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n much_o less_o this_o except_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n ever_o allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o particular_a thereof_o right_o understand_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o vassal_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o when_o all_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o understand_v by_o church_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o present_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n alone_o as_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o he_o with_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o church_n be_v no_o way_n universal_a except_o so_o far_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o universal_a faith_n as_o some_o of_o their_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v neither_o be_v she_o any_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o church_n be_v yet_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a expounder_n and_o proposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v detain_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n so_o as_o that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v neither_o read_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o they_o she_o will_v have_v some_o advantage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v but_o receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n well_o examine_v can_v advantage_v they_o of_o rome_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a disadvantage_n for_o their_o tradition_n do_v prove_v a_o chimaera_n and_o some_o protestant_a writer_n ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o speak_v too_o loose_o and_o at_o random_n of_o it_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o ordinary_a teacher_n §_o xiii_o and_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n let_v we_o examine_v 1._o how_o they_o acquire_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o how_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o how_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v it_o communicate_v 4._o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n perform_v their_o duty_n 1._o they_o acquire_v their_o knowledge_n by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v god_n give_v they_o natural_a part_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o give_n of_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n but_o let_v their_o natural_a part_n and_o endowment_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o they_o must_v at_o first_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v both_o in_o the_o art_n and_o language_n especial_o the_o original_n and_o after_o some_o foundation_n be_v lay_v they_o may_v much_o improve_v themselves_o by_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o other_o their_z own_o industry_n prayer_n and_o god_n blessing_n lexicon_n concordance_n translation_n be_v great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n exposition_n commentary_n system_n treatise_n do_v conduce_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o our_o neglect_n be_v great_a and_o many_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n and_o direction_n at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a form_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o call_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o utterance_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o â—each_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o many_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o will_v be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v scholar_n and_o the_o most_o insufficient_a will_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o cloak_v their_o ignorance_n after_o these_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v once_o store_v up_o a_o treasure_n they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o engage_v to_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v right_o qualify_v §_o fourteen_o send_v and_o call_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v probationer_n and_o assistant_n at_o the_o first_o they_o instruct_v other_o either_o by_o learned_a book_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o several_a way_n as_o by_o catechism_n exposition_n sermon_n and_o other_o way_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o catechise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v our_o saviour_n creed_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contract_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o few_o understand_v yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o child_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n this_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o exposition_n they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o occasion_n scope_n method_n and_o mean_v of_o several_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o sermon_n they_o explain_v and_o apply_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n propose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o some_o divine_a axiom_n which_o once_o unfold_v and_o make_v plain_a they_o apply_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n confutation_n of_o error_n reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a consolation_n of_o the_o deject_a stir_v up_o to_o duty_n by_o exhortation_n restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o dehortation_n their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n make_v plain_a dispense_v wise_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o heart_n sincere_o desire_v and_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o teacher_n example_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n must_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n §_o xv_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teacher_n which_o perform_v by_o they_o god_n exâ—pects_v also_o certain_a performance_n from_o the_o person_n teach_v which_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o immortal-soul_n so_o as_o to_o work_v effectual_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o for_o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n that_o it_o high_o and_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n whereof_o depend_v his_o eternal_a estate_n in_o the_o
world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o it_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a all_o error_n and_o false_a notion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n all_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v for_o we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o pure_a and_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 24._o and_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v make_v our_o mind_n like_o blank_a paper_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v like_o little_a child_n otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v make_v so_o liâ—ely_a impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v attentive_o consider_v what_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o close_o unto_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n first_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o principle_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o and_o be_v once_o in_o these_o well_o ground_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a either_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o waver_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o when_o once_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v discover_v their_o woeful_a condition_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o their_o saviour_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o serious_o intend_v the_o principal_a end_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o practice_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v thereunto_o if_o the_o man_n be_v teach_v §_o xvi_o be_v diligent_a and_o willing_a for_o to_o learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o teach_v he_o inward_o and_o effectual_o than_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o will_v take_v the_o stoney_n heart_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o as_o man_n teach_v outward_o god_n teach_v inward_o yet_o he_o never_o write_v his_o word_n in_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o write_v any_o thing_n within_o but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v outward_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v so_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v and_o heed_n otherwise_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n man_n can_v speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n pierce_v deep_o into_o it_o write_v clear_a and_o lively_a character_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v home_n not_o only_o unto_o but_o also_o into_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o teacher_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o formal_o and_o proper_o when_o god_n thus_o speak_v it_o immediate_o himself_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o then_o man_n know_v the_o word_n read_v or_o hear_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o any_o tradition_n possible_o can_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o same_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o tend_v unto_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n promise_n go_v along_o with_o it_o except_o man_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o demerit_n give_v caâ—â—e_v to_o god_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v §_o xvii_o 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v only_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o he_o do_v make_v this_o know_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o by_o they_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v in_o both_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o infallible_o 5._o the_o original_n therefore_o be_v immediate_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 6._o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v this_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n it_o can_v satisfy_v no_o man_n full_o 7._o god_n communicate_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o man_n by_o ordinary_a teacher_n not_o immediate_o inspire_v 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v these_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n so_o far_o their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o no_o further_o 9_o the_o people_n teach_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n with_o prepare_a heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v 10._o if_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o convert_v justify_v and_o comfort_v they_o 11._o this_o spirit_n testify_v by_o real_a effect_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o public_a 12_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a teach_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n god_n work_v ordinary_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n against_o which_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a can_v except_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n hitherto_o §_o i_o of_o the_o original_a the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o method_n or_o whether_o some_o part_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o this_o method_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n many_o schoolman_n and_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o theological_a system_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n have_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n book_n into_o
the_o form_n of_o a_o art_n or_o science_n as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v they_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v man_n quatenus_fw-la beatificabilis_fw-la as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o object_n of_o it_o must_v be_v deus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la beatificans_fw-la god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o spiritual_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n so_o that_o by_o they_o well_o regulate_v and_o fix_v upon_o their_o due_a object_n man_n may_v tend_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o end_n attain_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o eternal_a be_v in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v according_a to_o this_o determination_n some_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o truth_n promise_n duty_n yet_o this_o be_v imperfect_a other_o make_v three_o head_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o his_o command_n yet_o this_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v defective_a and_o no_o way_n exact_a other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o be_v know_v and_o 2._o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o that_o distribution_n of_o theologie_n into_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n these_o conceive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n to_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v the_o object_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o mandate_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o examine_v these_o distinction_n now_o but_o only_o say_v this_o much_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o observance_n as_o some_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v only_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o sinful_a man_n redeem_a and_o call_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o god-redeemer_n and_o so_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o refer_v to_o government_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o one_o head_n and_o part_v thereof_o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n require_v obedience_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v some_o way_n true_a but_o no_o way_n accurate_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o intend_a method_n i_o hope_v may_v pass_v without_o any_o harsh_a censure_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v its_o evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o adaequat_fw-la subject_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v methodical_o contract_v in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n which_o take_v in_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o these_o ancient_a confession_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 1._o though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o expression_n §_o two_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a form_n thereof_o some_o more_o brief_a some_o more_o large_a especial_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principal_a method_n 2._o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n though_o different_a in_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n yet_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a method_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n thus_o among_o other_o tertullian_n 3._o they_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o mandate_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o this_o word_n and_o son_n make_v flesh_n redeem_v sinful_a man_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o anoint_a the_o prophet_n inspire_v the_o church_n sanctify_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o this_o form_n thus_o understand_v be_v 1._o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o 2._o be_v write_v and_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o find_v and_o that_o in_o several_a place_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a confession_n understand_v little_a 6._o no_o particular_a form_n of_o confession_n consider_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o cyprian_a and_o russinus_n with_o a_o exposition_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o some_o ancient_a creed_n in_o form_n differ_v from_o it_o 8._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o three_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o confession_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n §_o iii_o in_o particular_a of_o enoch_n be_v thus_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n most_o glorious_a and_o bless_v in_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n for_o to_o reward_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n presuppose_v law_n law_n a_o governor_n a_o governor_n subject_n make_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o in_o their_o ancient_a creed_n we_o have_v god_n consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n diligent_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n be_v eternal_a death_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o eternal_a liâ—â—_n because_o all_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o seek_v this_o glorious_a reward_n by_o châ—iâ—â—_n to_o come_v who_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n do_v typify_v as_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n by_o he_o the_o ordinary_a analysis_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v §_o iv_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o deliver_v by_o more_o understand_a catechist_n and_o author_n of_o theological_a system_n be_v this_o god_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o confession_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o providence_n providence_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n create_v especial_o man._n man_n make_v righteous_a holy_a happy_a 1._o fall_v 2._o be_v restore_v he_o be_v restore_v by_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o redeemer_n for_o person_n be_v the_o
and_o the_o other_o part_v no_o matter_n immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o â—orm_n to_o be_v either_o introduce_v into_o it_o or_o educe_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o agent_n but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o god_n supply_v whole_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v neither_o signify_v the_o matter_n nor_o proper_o the_o term_n of_o that_o act_n but_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o deny_v all_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o creation_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n create_v in_o ancient_a author_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o creation_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o word_n god_n by_o this_o act_n do_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o and_o also_o without_o any_o tool_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o frâ—e_a act_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v to_o make_v the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o or_o to_o produce_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o order_n or_o manner_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n as_o its_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n exist_v and_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o proper_a entity_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o of_o all_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v light_n the_o firmament_n and_o other_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o signifyes_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v the_o first_o issuing-forth_a of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n §_o xi_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v all_o thing_n joint_o take_v together_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o vacant_a place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o â—_o where_o the_o word_n host_n signify_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o sepruaguit_fw-la do_v signify_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o synecdoche_n all_o thing_n create_v as_o though_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n other_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v interpret_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o thing_n created-afterwards_a the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n therefore_o be_v heaven_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o throne_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o residence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o doubt_v its_o a_o stately_a glorious_a piece_n a_o place_n of_o beauty_n and_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o therefore_o call_v paradise_n in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n where_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v their_o most_o excellent_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v without_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n these_o be_v concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o once_o begin_v but_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n freewill_n and_o a_o admirable_a executive_a and_o active_a power_n they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a like_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v as_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o everlasting_a king_n who_o make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v â—ayed_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jeroms_n groundless_a conceit_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n fancy_n to_o think_v god_n make_v they_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n §_o xii_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o they_o the_o earth_n as_o coaeval_a and_o concreated_a by_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n gen._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o mean_v this_o low_a part_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o first_o draught_n and_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o matter_n this_o sure_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o only_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v inform_v it_o and_o he_o do_v inform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o make_v first_o the_o element_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o mix_v body_n the_o first_o element_n be_v light_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o soar_v aloft_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o the_o next_o be_v the_o firmament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v spread_v like_o a_o curtain_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o take_v up_o the_o space_n between_o they_o a_o the_o aethereal_a light_n or_o fire_n a_o fit_a receptacle_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o water_n which_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o fluid_a substance_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o deep_a and_o vast_a channel_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o secret_a subterraneal_a passage_n as_o through_o so_o many_o vein_n and_o hence_o our_o spring_n rivers_n lakes_n the_o last_o the_o low_a and_o the_o dull_a element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o it_o be_v create_v mineral_n and_o vegetable_n as_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o with_o these_o he_o first_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n the_o four_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o aetherial_a part_n and_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o two_o first_o as_o great_a light_n the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n together_o with_o the_o star_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n place_v under_o the_o
circumincession_n the_o near_a union_n that_o can_v be_v with_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o number_n 2._o the_o union_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o 1._o divine_a 2._o humane_a the_o divine_a be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v flesh._n for_o if_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v man._n as_o god_n and_o the_o word_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o mahumetan_n confess_v yet_o orthodox_n christian_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o irrational_a creature_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o intellectual_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16_o for_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o redeem_v not_o angel_n 2._o he_o redeemed_z men._n 3._o he_o redeem_v they_o only_o 4._o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o death_n 5._o because_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v personal_a §_o vii_o the_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n be_v divine_a the_o other_o nature_n be_v humane_a this_o union_n be_v by_o assumption_n the_o person_n assume_v be_v the_o word_n the_o nature_n assume_v be_v that_o of_o man._n this_o assumption_n be_v begin_v in_o conception_n consummate_a in_o birth_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v both_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a from_o heaven_n so_o his_o conception_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o the_o same_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o conception_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o immediate_a father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n concern_v this_o conception_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o she_o be_v espouse_v and_o before_o she_o and_o joseph_n come_v together_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v math._n 1._o 18_o 20_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v in_o another_o evangelist_n that_o a_o angel_n answer_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n demand_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o son_n see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o know_v no_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v other_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o so_o that_o this_o conception_n be_v singular_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v parallele_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v he_o thus_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o free_a from_o original_a corruption_n either_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v prevent_v 1._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a propagation_n for_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o native_a corruption_n 1._o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o sin_v and_o so_o sentence_v for_o sin_n 2._o and_o also_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n sin_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n so_o this_o nature_n assume_v be_v personal_o one_o with_o this_o word_n must_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n too_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o curious_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n 41._o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la endeavour_n to_o exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v a_o universal_a reason_n or_o intellect_n which_o assume_v and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o humano_fw-la nature_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o work_v divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o sometime_o transient_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o permanent_a act._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o exemplification_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o far_o too_o short_a this_o assumption_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n must_v concur_v in_o it_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assume_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o this_o act._n and_o that_o word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v assume_v possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o act_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a light_n to_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n §_o viii_o so_o become_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o that_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o same_o at_o first_o subject_n to_o frailtye_n and_o infirmity_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o ever_o and_o many_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n in_o predication_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v flesh_n and_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o therefore_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a of_o that_o flâ—sh_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v and_o that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rhetoric_n ever_o teach_v we_o 2._o a_o near_a relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o
the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o flesh_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o all_o angel_n 4._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o act_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confirmation_n in_o holiness_n universal_a power_n glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_a do_v necessary_o and_o instant_o follow_v upon_o this_o union_n may_v just_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n and_o flesh_n too_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o other_o reason_n not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v better_o forbear_v then_o mention_v after_o the_o number_n and_o union_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n §_o ix_o for_o although_o they_o be_v personal_o unite_v which_o union_n be_v extrinsecall_v yet_o they_o remain_v real_o distinct_a the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n still_o and_o flesh_n flesh_n still_o and_o that_o essential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o than_o it_o be_v flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o continue_v the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o make_v one_o substance_n different_a from_o both_o nor_o any_o such_o union_n of_o both_o that_o so_o a_o three_o thing_n shall_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o resultancy_n except_o we_o may_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o some_o call_v god-man_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v bless_v for_o evermore_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n §_o x_o and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n a_o office_n be_v a_o derivative_a power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a and_o as_o a_o officer_n by_o commission_n with_o a_o mandate_n receive_v his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o officer_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v such_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o when_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n be_v seal_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o only_o as_o man_n his_o office_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n next_o unto_o god_n therefore_o his_o place_n upon_o his_o investitute_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a joseph_n advance_v by_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o he_o in_o he_o as_o a_o officer_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o ability_n 2._o his_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o ability_n be_v express_v in_o that_o metaphor_n of_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o but_o in_o fullness_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o these_o gift_n and_o endowment_n he_o receive_v with_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n unto_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o fullness_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v he_o but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n manage_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o ability_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n according_o and_o so_o have_v plain_a right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v right_a to_o do_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v he_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o must_v discharge_v this_o office_n for_o that_o end_n be_v require_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n able_a full_o infallible_o and_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o moses_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o intimate_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o he_o can_v reach_v man_n not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o ordinary_o by_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o extraordinary_o by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o he_o teach_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o all_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v believe_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o everlasting_o accurse_v because_o man_n be_v guilty_a §_o xi_o and_o god_n angry_a and_o justice_n require_v eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v if_o not_o prevent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o just_a god_n and_o unjust_a man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n procure_v his_o favour_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n therefore_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o redeemer_n must_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o father_n for_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n holy_a without_o any_o sin_n who_o may_v have_v free_a and_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o people_n misery_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o priest_n christ_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n and_o now_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o aaron_n nay_o above_o melchizedeck_v one_o of_o the_o great_a priest_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n among_o they_o beside_o because_o he_o must_v have_v subject_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o time_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n
mortify_v corruption_n &_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v break_v our_o heart_n humble_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v our_o life_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n man_n sin_n and_o beast_n suffer_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purify_v his_o conscience_n therefore_o order_n require_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o willing_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 4._o the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o offer_n the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrifice_n himself_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v god._n the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v sinful_a men_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 5._o 6._o for_o there_o he_o first_o describe_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o offering_n and_o prayer_n represent_v the_o people_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n he_o represent_v god_n though_o of_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o seven_o in_o melchizedeck_v blessing_n and_o tithing_n abraham_n he_o imply_v that_o in_o both_o these_o act_n a_o priest_n represent_v god_n and_o because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o very_o one_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o must_v not_o presume_v upon_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v call_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n he_o find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o &_o 110._o 4._o and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v powerful_a most_o excellent_a personal_a immutable_a make_v so_o by_o oath_n and_o eternal_a and_o he_o himself_o holy_a without_o sin_n he_o must_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o his_o ministry_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o procure_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o priest_n one_o and_o a_o principal_a be_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o levitical_a service_n that_o of_o expiation_n yearly_o offer_v on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o typify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a his_o willing-suffering_a of_o death_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o thing_n offer_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n consider_v 1._o as_o lawgiver_n offend_v 2._o as_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o accept_v to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o offer_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a person_n acknowledge_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o death_n the_o full_a and_o only_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o alone_a so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o offer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o great_a and_o transcendent_a command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n christ_n enter_v two_o several_a time_n into_o heaven_n 1._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o ascend_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o immortal_a into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o entrance_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o as_o the_o highpriest_n present_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v finish_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o god_n command_v humble_o demand_n that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o so_o speed_v for_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o lest_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v tremble_v the_o rock_n be_v tear_v asunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a remission_n the_o great_a encounter_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o great_a execution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o by_o the_o same_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a §_o iv_o that_o this_o suffer_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n â—he_v next_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o immediate_n 2._o mediate_v immediate_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o the_o first_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o second_o merit_n and_o both_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v call_v propitiation_n yet_o the_o immediate_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v merit_n and_o only_a merit_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n be_v to_o make_v god_n offend_v propitious_a unto_o guilty_a man._n this_o propitiation_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v redemption_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_v so_o as_o to_o free_v the_o party_n guilty_a from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n neither_o need_v we_o scruple_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o use_v by_o our_o translator_n numb_a 35._o 31._o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v acceptatio_fw-la ad_fw-la prosecutionem_fw-la may_v be_v and_o be_v free_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o philosophical_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o few_o know_v concern_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n thereof_o and_o also_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o what_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o act_n it_o be_v free_a concern_v the_o positive_a act_n velle_fw-la and_o nolle_n and_o the_o negative_a non_fw-fr velle_fw-la non_fw-la nolle_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n and_o specification_n it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n diligent_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o also_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v for_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v regeneration_n will_v follow_v and_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n give_v they_o together_o with_o god_n special_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n after_o all_o necessary_a preparation_n they_o shall_v free_o determine_v and_o the_o will_n shall_v whole_o and_o most_o willing_o submit_v to_o god_n redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a product_n of_o divine_a vocation_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v together_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o though_o its_o true_a that_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o accidentall_n the_o call_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o several_a person_n may_v vary_v much_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a some_o in_o a_o ordinary_a some_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n some_o with_o lesser_a some_o with_o great_a power_n some_o with_o many_o affliction_n and_o long_a trial_n some_o otherwise_o some_o speedy_o submit_v some_o stand_v out_o long_o in_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o congruous_a and_o fit_v to_o this_o work_n and_o the_o person_n call_v yet_o this_o congruity_n which_o many_o talk_n of_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o wâ—ich_a be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choâ—en_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v can_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n shall_v be_v deep_o guilty_a not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o that_o power_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o god_n call_v and_o that_o serious_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v some_o preparatory_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o work_v in_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v other_o call_v they_o common_a grace_n and_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n till_o they_o give_v god_n cause_n either_o by_o their_o neglect_n or_o perverseness_n or_o apostasy_n from_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n find_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v enemy_n and_o he_o enlarge_v as_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a conquest_n dash_v in_o piece_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n &_o irresistible_a strength_n reduce_v the_o rest_n unto_o subjection_n after_o some_o time_n of_o stand_v out_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 8._o 9_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v do_v by_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o title_n declare_v his_o just_a and_o gracious_a command_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o promise_v eternal_a protection_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n in_o sunder_o as_o a_o hammer_n do_v a_o rock_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n asunder_o jer._n 23._o 29._o because_o by_o this_o vocation_n §_o ix_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o respect_n vocation_n be_v call_v election_n this_o therefore_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o take_v predestination_n to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o determine_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o this_o general_a signification_n predestination_n may_v signify_v a_o pre-determination_n or_o decree_n to_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 2._o predestination_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o sinful_a man_n wherein_o he_o decree_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o certain_a mean_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o not_o execute_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o predestination_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o eternal_a death_n as_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v sometime_o if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o same_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v difference_v election_n be_v a_o decree_n to_o call_v predestination_n a_o decree_n to_o adopt_v justify_v glorify_v 6._o election_n be_v sometime_o the_o same_o that_o call_v be_v sometime_o a_o decree_n of_o call_v 7._o sometime_o election_n the_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n alone_o be_v take_v and_o use_v for_o the_o same_o we_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v fore_o know_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o it_o follow_v conversion_n admission_n justification_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o place_n foreknowledge_n be_v distinct_a from_o predestination_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n do_v foreknow_v particular_a person_n before_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n nor_o also_o what_o they_o will_v act_v or_o do_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v love_n elect_v they_o free_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodwill_n to_o know_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o amos_n 3._o 2._o thou_o have_v i_o know_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee-paraphrast_a and_o vatablus_n follow_v he_o be_v to_o choose_v you_o have_v i_o choose_v and_o so_o likewise_o yra_n
to_o give_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n 4._o upon_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o event_n of_o these_o mean_n administer_v to_o choose_v single_a person_n fore-seen_a final_o to_o believe_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v consider_v and_o speak_v accurate_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o decree_n of_o redemption_n the_o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o 3._o of_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v the_o four_o as_o deliver_v by_o they_o other_o imagine_v election_n to_o be_v a_o decree_n to_o save_v certain_a single_a person_n without_o respect_n to_o sin_n christ_n the_o covenant-grace_n for_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v this_o decree_n antecedent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n all_o these_o forsake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o decree_n essential_o include_v single_a person_n the_o mean_n the_o end_n and_o presupposeth_a the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o man_n first_o innocent_a in_o adam_n then_o fall_v afterward_o continue_v in_o sin_n till_o god_n call_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v christ_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 5._o this_o decree_n have_v something_o of_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 21._o for_o as_o he_o can_v have_v call_v and_o convert_v all_o so_o he_o can_v have_v decree_v to_o have_v save_v all_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o and_o this_o preterition_n which_o be_v rather_o non-decretum_a than_o decretum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v reprobation_n yet_o reprobation_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o positive_a decree_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o absolute_a power_n pass_v by_o certain_a single_a person_n but_o also_o decree_v to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a misery_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o preterition_n be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o preterition_n be_v the_o who_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o which_o follow_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n 7._o as_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v con-note_n a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n will_n so_o no_o reason_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n of_o both_o and_o the_o same_o weighty_a and_o preponderant_a perhaps_o though_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o intellectual_a and_o immortal_a creature_n unto_o their_o final_a estate_n of_o felicity_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a absolute_a power_n as_o abstract_v from_o all_o mercy_n wisdom_n sustice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v give_v a_o plain_a reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o &_o chap._n 11._o 20._o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o gentile_n why_o god_n call_v they_o but_o his_o absolute_a power_n freewill_n mere_a grace_n yet_o of_o their_o first_o rejection_n the_o moral_a cause_n in_o themselves_o be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o 1._o why_o do_v not_o god_n prevent_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o reject_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o choose_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o jacob_n and_o continue_v they_o his_o people_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o 2._o why_o he_o shall_v reject_v the_o jew_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o choose_v the_o gentile_n and_o 3._o why_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v choose_v both_o in_o one_o main_a body_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o which_o place_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n 2._o that_o these_o reason_n to_o man_n and_o perhaps_o to_o angel_n be_v unsearchable_a 7._o these_o decree_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a unto_o but_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o execution_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o true_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o he_o muâ—â—_n need_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v tech_n they_o otherwise_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o from_o freegrace_n in_o christ_n be_v inexcusable_a there_o be_v two_o proposition_n unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v principle_n in_o this_o doctrine_n §_o xi_o the_o first_o be_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o intention_n id_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n be_v last_v in_o execution_n the_o second_o be_v ordinatè_fw-la volens_fw-la prius_fw-la vult_fw-la finem_fw-la deinde_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o that_o act_v rational_o and_o orderly_o first_o will_v the_o end_n then_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o these_o high_a and_o mysterious_a decree_n yet_o 1._o these_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o god_n but_o apply_v unto_o he_o derogate_a from_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v neither_o true_o understand_v nor_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a commentator_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v averâ—oes_n or_o some_o other_o be_v false_o understand_v and_o otherwise_o interpret_v than_o the_o author_n first_o mean_v it_o as_o occam_n tell_v we_o for_o thus_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o intention_n be_v that_o to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v ultimate_o refer_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n who_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v it_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a agent_n he_o must_v needs_o first_o intend_v glory_n unto_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o end_n second_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o glory_n yet_o as_o that_o excellent_a school-man_n say_v well_o that_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o god_n predestinate_v but_o of_o man_n predestinate_v and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o will_v glory_n the_o end_n or_o grace_n the_o mean_n first_o in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n first_o and_o then_o glory_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o to_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o first_o god_n absolute_o choose_v such_o person_n then_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o glory_n three_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v glory_n he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v groundless_a speculation_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o may_v true_o say_v how_o far_o be_v god_n thought_n above_o the_o thought_n of_o silly_a sinful_a ignorant_a man_n that_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n freewill_n natural_a and_o grace_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o most_o man_n even_o such_o as_o differ_v among_o themselves_o do_v grant_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o subtle_a wit_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_o do_v as_o to_o satisfy_v other_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o manner_n how_o god_n fore-knows_a and_o decree_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o contingent_a and_o free_a act_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v be_v evident_o know_v by_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a scientia_fw-la media_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la be_v much_o
union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o their_o saviour_n blood_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n come_v under_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o have_v a_o general_a right_n to_o all_o those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v show_v hereafter_o for_o as_o this_o subjection_n be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n so_o it_o receive_v a_o right_a to_o all_o blessing_n limit_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o great_a duty_n you_o must_v observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o this_o subjection_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a priest_n for_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n and_o also_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n write_v but_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o subjection_n §_o fourteen_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o of_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n be_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v a_o society_n or_o community_n of_o all_o such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god-redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church-mystical_a be_v the_o community_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o sincere_o unto_o god-redeemer_n so_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o subject_a to_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v accidental_a so_o to_o be_v national_a or_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o be_v without_o any_o settle_a outward_a government_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o to_o be_v militant_a or_o triumphant_a though_o it_o as_o such_o and_o such_o differ_v much_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v militant_a fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o society_n in_o this_o life_n to_o obtain_v a_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o sin_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o estate_n of_o triumph_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o be_v immortal_a and_o full_o glorify_v in_o one_o full_a body_n after_o that_o all_o enemy_n be_v total_o and_o eternal_o subdue_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a triumph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o establish_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v militant_a obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n till_o we_o prove_v final_o victorious_a and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v except_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v so_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v first_o humble_v afterward_o exalt_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o must_v we_o his_o member_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v complete_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o condition_n differ_v much_o and_o very_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a thus_o far_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o subjection_n of_o sinful_a man_n redeem_v and_o call_v chap._n v._n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n this_o administration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o word_n §_o i_o make_v flesh_n in_o make_v new_a law_n and_o judge_a according_a to_o they_o this_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a affection_n accidental_a to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o legislation_n and_o 2._o jurisdiction_n this_o administration_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o it_o begin_v betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o in_o many_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o glorify_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n god_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n man_n sinful_a the_o subject_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o though_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o christ_n only_o present_a and_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_n yet_o as_o this_o humiliation_n be_v accept_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o power_n which_o be_v always_o virtual_o in_o god_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v acquire_v already_o that_o this_o administration_n begin_v so_o early_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v first_o to_o abraham_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n teach_v they_o and_o use_v before_o by_o their_o father_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v prove_v for_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v seek_v god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o nor_o expect_v or_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saviour_n believe_v upon_o without_o this_o faith_n noah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n this_o administration_n after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v more_o clear_a yet_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n long_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o without_o any_o vicegerent_n or_o precedent_n general_a except_o some_o eminent_a and_o principal_a angel_n be_v his_o universal_a deputy_n as_o be_v hint_v former_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n god_n by_o his_o word_n eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n do_v supply_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o by_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n make_v know_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o ordinary_o he_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n ordinary_a teacher_n yet_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o he_o instruct_v patriarch_n and_o other_o prophet_n his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o they_o be_v typical_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a priest_n &_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o king_n and_o especial_o as_o priest_n be_v melchizedeck_v who_o live_v at_o salem_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a king_n who_o by_o the_o just_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n procure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o neighbour-countrye_n be_v invald_v and_o spoil_v by_o war._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v represent_v this_o king_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n by_o birth_n nor_o do_v he_o transmit_v his_o priesthood_n by_o death_n unto_o another_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n that_o way_n and_o without_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o
himself_o wherein_o we_o have_v both_o his_o absolute_a and_o relative_a title_n whereby_o he_o assert_v both_o his_o own_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v his_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n honour_n power_n and_o subjection_n for_o evermore_o for_o all_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n agree_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o basis_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n which_o issue_n from_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o without_o his_o sustentation_n return_v to_o nothing_o from_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v only_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o second_o title_n which_o together_o with_o the_o three_o be_v relative_a be_v thy_n god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n in_o general_a for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o include_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o none_o other_o he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o election_n promise_v and_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o engagement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v their_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o duty_n he_o shall_v require_v it_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n but_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o three_o title_n be_v who_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o sad_a condition_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o condition_n before_o this_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v no_o country_n or_o habitation_n hereditary_a of_o their_o own_o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n and_o have_v neither_o governor_n nor_o government_n independent_a of_o themselves_o 3._o their_o male_a child_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v murder_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v make_v absolute_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o bind_v to_o base_a and_o hard_a service_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o yet_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o they_o perform_v it_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o sad_a condition_n god_n do_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n for_o 1._o god_n fearful_o plague_v and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n 2._o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n 3._o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o curse_a kingdom_n but_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n a_o cloud_n must_v cover_v they_o by_o day_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n by_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 4._o when_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n pursue_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o strait_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o deep_a wherein_o he_o drown_v the_o host_n and_o strength_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o king_n pursuing_z they_o 5._o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o miracle_n have_v bring_v they_o thus_o far_o towards_o that_o goodly_a land_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n till_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v and_o as_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o this_o deliverance_n be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o as_o god_n benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a so_o their_o engagement_n unto_o god_n be_v high_a and_o very_o great_a and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o happiness_n for_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o this_o preface_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o engage_v they_o and_o the_o fit_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o include_v a_o multitude_n of_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o though_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n yet_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v this_o law_n be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n though_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o these_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n and_o 1._o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n such_o as_o determine_v 1._o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 2._o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o these_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o reach_v the_o very_a will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_a act_n inward_a or_o outward_a issue_v from_o the_o heart_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o exod._n 20._o they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o word_n thou_o use_v in_o every_o commandment_n signify_v that_o god_n in_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v all_o israel_n joint_o as_o one_o person_n collective_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o particular_a 4._o as_o give_v then_o at_o that_o time_n to_o israel_n it_o do_v neither_o promise_n pardon_v of_o any_o sin_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o annex_v to_o that_o promise_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o direct_v to_o christ_n promise_v 5._o when_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n press_v upon_o believer_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o commandment_n some_o that_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o first_o table_n and_o some_o to_o all_o the_o second_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v some_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o several_a commandment_n some_o deducible_a from_o the_o express_a word_n some_o only_a reducible_a unto_o these_o head_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o some_o trope_n in_o rhetoric_n yet_o express_o mention_v in_o other_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o several_a commandment_n 7._o this_o law_n be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o both_o be_v reducible_a to_o it_o the_o first_o commandment_n virtual_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v pure_o moral_a in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o last_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n derive_v their_o morality_n from_o these_o two_o as_o be_v before_o hint_v other_o rule_v deliver_v by_o several_a author_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o
promise_n and_o threat_n he_o have_v deal_v not_o only_o with_o private_a person_n but_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o he_o have_v bless_v such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o curse_v such_o as_o do_v profane_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o his_o judgement_n in_o all_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o by_o observation_n understand_v it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o even_o in_o this_o nation_n upon_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n civil_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n shall_v so_o short_o follow_v and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o against_o those_o who_o by_o write_v word_n or_o practise_v have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n because_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n §_o xvii_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o christian_n observe_v and_o as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o rational_a and_o impartial_a man_n 1._o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v as_o fit_a and_o as_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v for_o our_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o attain_n of_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n as_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n as_o they_o also_o be_v and_o so_o consecrate_v no_o less_o time_n to_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commandment_n require_v 6._o the_o morality_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n therein_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n shall_v determine_v for_o sanctification_n 7._o as_o god_n set_v a_o character_n upon_o their_o day_n so_o he_o have_v upon_o we_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o honour_v it_o above_o other_o day_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_v of_o creation_n he_o command_v the_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o begin_v his_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a work_n he_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o even_o above_o their_o sabbath_n the_o creation_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n the_o redemption_n be_v more_o glorious_a the_o creation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n the_o redemption_n be_v great_a and_o if_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o former_a we_o must_v much_o more_o remember_v the_o latter_a if_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o former_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o latter_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o eternal_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o they_o depend_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o enter_v into_o our_o everlasting_a rest._n and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n much_o more_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o remember_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o to_o have_v dis-esteemed_n or_o neglect_v this_o day_n but_o they_o be_v either_o profane_a wretch_n or_o giddy_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v §_o xviii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o 1._o see_v christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o our_o first_o then_o that_o their_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n can_v have_v rise_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o by_o single_v out_o this_o time_n for_o those_o bless_a work_n he_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o day_n wherein_o all_o christian_n shall_v honour_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 2._o the_o former_a sabbath_n do_v several_a way_n respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a 1._o as_o have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o service_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31._o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o partition-wall_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o apostle_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o god_n take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n make_v of_o both_o one_o body-politick_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v though_o altogether_o convenient_a to_o surrogate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o both_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o name_n have_v universal_o among_o christian_n continue_v since_o that_o time_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a day_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v this_o sabbath_n annex_v be_v now_o with_o that_o day_n expire_v and_o abolish_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a time_n which_o succeed_v it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o it_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n many_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unsatisfied_a §_o xix_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v moral_a by_o what_o authority_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v in_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral-law_n give_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o some_o commandment_n be_v primitive_o some_o derivative_o moral_a so_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o morality_n in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o they_o be_v all_o moral_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o morality_n 2._o this_o commandment_n as_o some_o other_o have_v something_o positive_a in_o it_o 3._o this_o commandment_n be_v positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o neither_o time_n in_o general_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n as_o a_o day_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v moral_a they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o good_a nor_o have_v any_o connexion_n inseparable_a with_o the_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o commandment_n derive_v its_o morality_n ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o sanctification_n command_v in_o that_o time_n the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o seven_o determinate_a day_n every_o week_n
and_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o injustice_n and_o imprudence_n deny_v tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o due_n and_o right_n which_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o law_n require_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v many_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a good_a commit_v the_o administration_n to_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a man_n make_v unjust_a law_n pervert_v judgement_n ordain_v insufficient_a and_o unjust_a officer_n usurp_v too_o much_o power_n oppress_v the_o people_n to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v unworthy_a favourite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o vicious_a court_n to_o displace_v just_a and_o prudent_a officer_n and_o to_o debarr_o man_n of_o part_n and_o worth_a from_o the_o administration_n to_o wage_v unnecessary_a war_n and_o so_o vain_o to_o exhaust_v the_o public_a treasure_n and_o expend_v the_o subject_n blood_n to_o refuse_v good_a counsel_n and_o to_o follow_v bad_a and_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o all_o and_o which_o include_v the_o rest_n be_v tyranny_n and_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v contrary_a to_o good_a law_n and_o exercise_v arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n institute_v from_o heaven_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o power_n the_o civil_a governor_n have_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o they_o can_v just_o establish_v any_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o or_o ought_v they_o to_o tolerate_v any_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o may_v make_v civil_a law_n concern_v religion_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o their_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o these_o law_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o bind_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o high_a power_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o establish_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n any_o thing_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n upon_o civil_a penalty_n to_o profess_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o needless_a if_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n they_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ruler_n if_o by_o a_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o christian._n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n clear_o teach_v so_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o subject_n no_o christian_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o the_o high_a power_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o first_o care_n of_o king_n david_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o care_n of_o solomon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v do_v thus_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o subject_n depend_v principal_o upon_o religion_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v clear_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sword_n nor_o exercise_v any_o civil_a coactive_a power_n this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n look_v upon_o every_o one_o within_o their_o precinct_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o such_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v and_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n as_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o christ_n do_v never_o purchase_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o liberty_n to_o believe_v error_n false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n no_o way_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n to_o associate_v and_o continue_v themselves_o in_o several_a societye_n separate_a from_o orthodox_n christian_n raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o both_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o in_o reform_a church_n cry_v so_o much_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o due_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v factious_a to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o power_n though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v give_v liberty_n only_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o all_o other_o what_o toleration_n prince_n may_v grant_v of_o different_a proffession_n when_o they_o can_v reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o save_a truth_n be_v another_o case_n and_o clothe_v with_o other_o circumstance_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o state_n be_v once_o corrupt_a and_o that_o deep_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o reform_v public_a confession_n be_v too_o large_a and_o few_o of_o they_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o something_o either_o superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a and_o such_o as_o weak_a christian_n of_o tender_a conscience_n can_v well_o digest_v after_o this_o digression_n §_o xviii_o which_o require_v a_o large_a debate_n than_o here_o i_o intend_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o commonweal_n order_n require_v that_o i_o add_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o reducible_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o a_o multitude_n profess_v christ_n associate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o different_a notion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o society_n be_v god_n &_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n who_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a then_o by_o ordinary_a man_n especial_o since_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reduce_v and_o make_v subject_n unto_o god_n redeemer_n they_o constitute_v that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n and_o this_o society_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a consist_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n yet_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o person_n scatter_a and_o divide_v in_o many_o nation_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o associate_v in_o several_a vicinitye_n according_a to_o their_o cohabitation_n into_o great_a or_o lesser_a body_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o for_o discipline_n as_o associate_v for_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o pastor_n may_v be_v many_o and_o have_v their_o several_a assignation_n and_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o common_a or_o every_o one_o my_o have_v their_o several_a
and_o instrument_n which_o have_v a_o promise_v annex_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o assert_v that_o either_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la latin_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n do_v proper_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n oâ—_n that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o latin_a and_o greek_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o can_v find_v a_o better_a word_n i_o shall_v willing_o accept_v it_o when_o i_o know_v it_o if_o any_o make_v question_n whether_o this_o definition_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o have_v righteousness_n promise_v by_o god_n faith_n require_v from_o man_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n as_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o this_o faith_n then_o require_v be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o abraham_n have_v this_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a which_o make_v the_o confirmation_n strong_a yet_o it_o confirm_v no_o righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n §_o vi_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o and_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o obedience_n yet_o these_o be_v general_a accident_n and_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o nor_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n they_o bind_v we_o as_o all_o other_o law_n do_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o by_o that_o command_n become_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o agree_v with_o other_o law_n they_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n merit_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o all_o other_o law_n obey_v be_v for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o upon_o obedience_n the_o benefit_n shall_v follow_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o moral_a and_o other_o more_o excellent_a duty_n which_o more_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n as_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n without_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n without_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o sacrament_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n because_o that_o contempt_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o right_a qualification_n in_o the_o party_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o all_o other_o law_n have_v their_o promise_n and_o threat_n so_o these_o sacramental_a ceremoniall_n likewise_o have_v from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a and_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v they_o and_o observe_v they_o aright_o in_o god_n good_a time_n though_o not_o always_o at_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n receive_v the_o benefit_n promise_v for_o though_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n concur_v in_o a_o inferior_a manner_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o baptism_n yet_o not_o by_o baptism_n alone_o after_o these_o general_n §_o vii_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o special_a sacrament_n i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o bâ—cause_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o former_a time_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o admission_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ._n baptism_n may_v be_v brief_o therefore_o define_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o by_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n redeemer_n as_o a_o sacrament_n with_o all_o other_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o differ_v from_o all_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o though_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o with_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n redeemer_n exhibit_v the_o former_a presuppose_a christ_n to_o come_v these_fw-mi christ_n already_o come_v and_o also_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n yet_o it_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v baptism_n which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o signify_v to_o dip_v or_o dive_v yet_o often_o signify_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n different_a from_o that_o of_o john_n in_o the_o special_a nature_n §_o viii_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o rite_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o rite_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o element_n or_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o action_n 3._o the_o word_n the_o element_n or_o outward_a thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v water_n which_o have_v many_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v many_o effect_n as_o to_o quench_v thirst_n to_o cool_v to_o moisten_v to_o mollify_v to_o heal_v to_o fructify_v and_o also_o to_o cleanse_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o cleanse_a power_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a god_n single_v it_o as_o common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o common_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o cleanse_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n and_o regenerate_v virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o signification_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o exhibit_v but_o raise_v again_o and_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a beside_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o former_a be_v alterable_a these_o never_o shall_v be_v alter_v the_o action_n be_v wash_v §_o ix_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rite_n this_o do_v imply_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n and_o must_v
as_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o represent_v christ_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n the_o bread_n be_v fit_a to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n break_v his_o body_n crucify_v &_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o both_o separate_v and_o give_v a_o part_n do_v resemble_v his_o death_n the_o virtue_n of_o both_o to_o preserve_v life_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o element_n be_v either_o common_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o §_o fourteen_o proper_a to_o they_o several_o the_o common_a be_v 1._o blessing_n 2._o give_v 3._o take_v 1._o bless_v which_o some_o call_v consecration_n be_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o so_o these_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n be_v 1._o a_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o petition_n a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o for_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o petition_n be_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o use_n of_o these_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a but_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o use_v be_v not_o relate_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o any_o set-form_n of_o word_n yet_o our_o word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n use_v in_o most_o liturgy_n be_v such_o and_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o common_a act_n be_v giving_z and_o that_o some_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o give_v to_o god_n as_o grenaeus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a service_n take_v together_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o offer_v make_v to_o god_n 2._o a_o give_v of_o both_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v call_v communicant_n the_o 3d_o action_n be_v the_o take_z the_o element_n give_v the_o action_n proper_a be_v 1._o the_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n 2._o the_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n the_o first_o be_v fit_a to_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n these_o action_n may_v be_v orderly_o distinguish_v into_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n administer_a which_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n 2._o the_o break_v 3._o the_o giving_z and_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v 1._o take_v 2._o eat_v 3._o drink_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o 1._o consecration_n 2._o distribution_n 3._o participation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o last_o §_o xv_o and_o they_o concern_v either_o the_o participation_n as_o take_v eat_v drink_v or_o the_o thing_n participate_v and_o they_o be_v concern_v 1._o the_o bread_n 2._o the_o cup._n in_o both_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n 2._o the_o covenant_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o element_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o redemption_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n my_o body_n break_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o these_o inform_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o propitiate_v he_o by_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o it_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o man_n save-able_a that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o be_v break_v be_v give_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v himself_o die_v that_o this_o offer_n be_v propitiatory_a it_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o remission_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v and_o give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o trust_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o promise_n or_o grant_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v a_o testament_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o metaphor_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o promise_n be_v a_o bequest_n yet_o though_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v different_a yet_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v man_n remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o his_o will_n he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o upon_o certain_a term_n unto_o sinful_a man_n upon_o which_o term_n man_n may_v challenge_v they_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 2._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n more_o express_o than_o luke_n and_o paul_n 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o so_o both_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o unalterable_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v sound_v upon_o christ_n death_n 4._o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o israel_n exod._n 24._o 8._o 5._o that_o as_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_v so_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v convey_v the_o benefit_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o precept_n be_v in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v as_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o give_v my_o body_n for_o thou_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o thou_o so_o eat_v thou_o this_o bread_n drink_v thou_o this_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n suffer_v willing_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o thou_o this_o remembrance_n must_v be_v practical_a and_o as_o the_o thing_n remember_v be_v christ_n death_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o require_v 1._o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o they_o a_o hatred_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o purpose_v to_o forsake_v they_o 2._o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_a thus_o far_o the_o rite_n §_o xvi_o wherein_o the_o element_n be_v choose_v in_o excellent_a wisdom_n the_o action_n order_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n the_o word_n though_o few_o yet_o very_o comprehensive_a of_o much_o and_o weighty_a matter_n express_v the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a part_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n the_o bless_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o discourse_v the_o
gracious_a disposition_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o his_o subject_n at_o any_o time_n even_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v before_o he_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n and_o reveal_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o prayer_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o desire_n yea_o of_o their_o cry_n sigh_n groan_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a memory_n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n thing_n desire_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o desire_n be_v not_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o we_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o except_v that_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o saviour_n word_n unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v these_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o where_o 1._o a_o new_a direction_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v they_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o a_o promise_n that_o if_o they_o pray_v thus_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o ask_v thus_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o 3._o hitherunto_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n though_o they_o have_v often_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o pattern_n give_v they_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v pray_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o according_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o to_o pray_v presuppose_v 1._o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n 2._o the_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n atone_v and_o propitiate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o party_n pray_v believe_v all_o this_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n merit_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v aright_o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v effectual_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o prayer_n more_o distinct_o §_o two_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o many_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o most_o excellent_a form_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o time_n to_o come_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o prayer_n into_o praise_n this_o prayer_n though_o follow_v and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o offer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n before_o their_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n as_o teach_v his_o disciple_n nor_o as_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o as_o learn_v by_o we_o but_o as_o make_v and_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o may_v with_o other_o observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n and_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o be_v inform_v 1._o who_o must_v pray_v 2._o for_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v 4._o the_o quality_n of_o prayer_n employ_v or_o more_o brief_o by_o who_o for_o who_o to_o who_o in_o what_o manner_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v 1._o who_o must_v pray_v the_o party_n bind_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v all_o man_n live_v the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v it_o oblige_v universal_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v because_o all_o man_n always_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o be_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o very_a heathen_n though_o they_o worship_v false_a god_n do_v acknowledge_v some_o superior_a power_n do_v account_v prayer_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o propitiate_v their_o suppose_a deity_n &_o to_o obtain_v their_o favour_n protection_n and_o all_o their_o good_a success_n in_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n these_o in_o their_o soul_n in_o extremity_n will_v invocate_v one_o supreme_a god_n he_o be_v a_o curse_a atheist_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v a_o profane_a wretch_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v a_o idolater_n that_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o true_a god_n no_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n who_o pray_v not_o sincere_o with_o his_o heart_n a_o cold_a christian_a that_o pray_v not_o fervent_o a_o miserable_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o pray_v effectual_o the_o party_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v §_o iii_o be_v 1._o ourselves_o for_o beside_o our_o own_o necessity_n want_n and_o misery_n our_o total_a and_o perpetual_a dependence_n on_o god_n require_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o glory_n our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o time_n of_o pray_v 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v not_o only_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o most_o love_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n must_v enlarge_v according_a to_o our_o charity_n and_o must_v take_v in_o all_o not_o only_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o we_o can_v exclude_v no_o man_n as_o man_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v this_o neighbour_n be_v public_a private_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o public_a neighbour_n whole_a nation_n and_o state_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o own_o dear_a country_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o supreme_a power_n that_o we_o be_v among_o these_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o governor_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a upon_o who_o our_o safety_n and_o peace_n under_o god_n do_v much_o depend_v the_o spiritual_a public_a neighbour_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n chief_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a and_o more_o particular_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o part_n and_o in_o the_o same_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o private_a neighbour_n be_v not_o only_a stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o before_o but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o vicinity_n of_o place_n family_n kindred_n alliance_n near_o acquaintance_n friend_n by_o intimate_a love_n these_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o must_v we_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n persecution_n trial_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o supplicate_v and_o petition_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n mahumetan_n unbelieving_a jew_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o need_v not_o out_o prayer_n some_o in_o that_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o the_o party_n to_o who_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v present_v §_o iv_o be_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o what_o title_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o
and_o they_o all_o be_v either_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n father_n signify_v his_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n his_o greatness_n these_o two_o include_v all_o his_o perfection_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v vasquez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n say_v well_o that_o god_n as_o potens_fw-la et_fw-la liberalis_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v can_n do_v any_o thing_n his_o mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o if_o we_o conceive_v any_o either_o unable_a or_o if_o able_a unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o we_o judge_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o solicit_v they_o or_o tender_v our_o petition_n to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a but_o as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a in_o both_o and_o also_o the_o supreme_a lord_n present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o in_o particular_a with_o what_o heart_n we_o pray_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o this_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture-prayer_n that_o god_n servant_n give_v he_o in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n such_o title_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o bloody_a murderer_n they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o these_o word_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o quality_n require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n especial_o if_o we_o join_v with_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o because_o we_o can_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o pray_v when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v we_o must_v look_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o promise_v these_o mercy_n and_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a we_o must_v look_v at_o he_o both_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v look_v at_o he_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o move_v and_o make_v willing_a by_o his_o merit_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v we_o but_o plenteous_o to_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o many_o time_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o can_v think_v upon_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o knowledge_n faith_n humility_n reverence_n hope_v charity_n a_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o heavenly_a will_n hear_v he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v instant_n constant_a importunate_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n §_o v_o ejaculatory_a solemn_a particular_a general_a public_a private_a mental_a vocal_a in_o verse_n or_o prose_n extemporary_a premeditate_v conceive_v by_o ourselves_o or_o set_v form_n conceive_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o company_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o thanksgiving_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o petition_n before_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n all_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v desire_v of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o be_v happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o happiness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o 2._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n we_o either_o suffer_v or_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o sin_n past_a whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a already_o or_o of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o these_o head_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o pattern_n reduce_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o whosoever_o understand_v it_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o world_n of_o matter_n be_v contain_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o orthodox_n liturgy_n or_o directory_n nothing_o needful_a to_o man_n full_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n but_o here_o he_o may_v find_v it_o 2._o that_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o accurate_a method_n this_o pattern_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o compose_v the_o like_a in_o it_o we_o have_v 1_o supplication_n for_o blessing_n 2._o deprecation_n of_o evil_n the_o supplication_n be_v either_o for_o blessing_n spiritual_a in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o temporal_a in_o the_o four_o deprecation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n past_a we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v in_o the_o six_o where_o be_v add_v a_o deprecation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n which_o some_o make_v a_o seven_o petition_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o head_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v either_o simple_a as_o when_o one_o of_o these_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n or_o compound_v when_o more_o or_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o in_o public_a liturgy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o example_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a pattern_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n as_o a_o direction_n give_v to_o christ_n disciple_n to_o regulate_v their_o prayer_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o very_a word_n and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v proper_o a_o prayer_n 3._o that_o some_o upon_o vain_a and_o weak_a ground_n think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o these_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n if_o offer_v with_o understanding_n and_o devotion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o make_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 4._o yet_o many_o do_v idolise_v this_o prayer_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o by_o very_a many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o use_v it_o without_o understanding_n affection_n right_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o supplicate_v §_o vi_o then_o to_o deprecate_v and_o to_o supplicate_v first_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o spiritual_a be_v three_o 1._o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o do_v of_o his_o will._n and_o though_o these_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o unto_o god_n glory_n yet_o they_o end_v in_o man_n benefit_n and_o good_a the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o doxology_n or_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o glory_n honour_n power_n and_o bliss_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o latter_a
we_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o this_o account_n austin_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_a the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o petition_n §_o x_o which_o seek_v from_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o order_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o must_v first_o seek_v spiritual_a then_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o one_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o so_o excellent_a the_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o for_o spirituall_n then_o for_o temporall_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v be_v add_v these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v this_o bodily_a life_n that_o enjoy_v health_n peace_n food_n raiment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n but_o cheerful_o seek_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n earthly_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a and_o the_o seek_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n first_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a therefore_o to_o seek_v temporall_n fust_v and_o more_o be_v preposterous_a and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o necessary_a food_n raiment_n land_n house_n cattle_n seasonable_a time_n health_n peace_n good_a government_n civil_a and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o comfortable_a life_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v a_o better_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o famine_n nakedness_n sickness_n poverty_n war_n captivity_n unreasonable_a time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o miserable_a and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n not_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v riches_n daintye_n or_o superfluity_n this_o bread_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o need_v it_o every_o day_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o bodily_a nature_n and_o fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o a_o competent_a measure_n between_o poverty_n and_o abundance_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o divers_a learned_a author_n by_o this_o day_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o present_a time_n for_o we_o must_v not_o distract_v our_o mind_n by_o seek_v these_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o or_o inordinate_o we_o seek_v they_o immoderate_o when_o we_o seek_v abundance_n or_o seek_v they_o too_o eager_o or_o take_v into_o our_o thought_n too_o much_o of_o future_a time_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o both_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n we_o seek_v they_o inordinate_o 1._o when_o we_o seek_v they_o not_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o use_v any_o unjust_a mean_n to_o acquire_v they_o 4._o when_o we_o seek_v not_o god_n kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a first_o and_o chief_o this_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v petition_v foâ—_n and_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v direct_v and_o limit_v we_o the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a succour_n and_o sustentation_n from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o giâ—t._n for_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n the_o absolute_a and_o total_a propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o they_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o occupation_n donation_n purchase_n inheritance_n labour_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v from_o god_n who_o by_o â—hese_n mean_n do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o can_v take_v they_o away_o at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o must_v continue_v they_o we_o and_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o labour_n care_n forecast_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o daily_a bread_n be_v no_o bread_n unto_o we_o without_o his_o blessing_n it_o can_v seed_v we_o and_o these_o word_n imply_v further_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o see_v his_o child_n want_v bread_n this_o bread_n must_v be_v we_o not_o other_o just_o acquire_v and_o give_v we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o god_n this_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v prudent_a frugal_a and_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o acquire_v and_o keep_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n pride_n gluttony_n or_o any_o way_n misspend_v they_o or_o in_o our_o abundance_n forget_v our_o god_n after_o supplication_n §_o xi_o follow_v deprecation_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o fast_v weep_a confession_n complaint_n lamentation_n and_o other_o humiliation_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o either_o lie_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o kind_n of_o petition_n be_v needful_a the_o evil_n which_o we_o deprecate_v arise_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o guilt_n or_o of_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o past_a and_o so_o the_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o deprecate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n pass_v in_o these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o matthew_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n in_o luke_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o in_o these_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o evil_a be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forgive_v 3._o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v forgive_v the_o evil_n be_v sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a in_o make_v we_o such_o sin_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o displease_v god_n who_o hate_v it_o and_o make_v the_o party_n sin_v both_o liable_a to_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n sin_n be_v call_v trespass_n because_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v damage_n and_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o subject_n be_v impair_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v we_o must_v suffer_v the_o expression_n be_v from_o the_o chaldy_n and_o syriack_n language_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chôb_n signify_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o sometime_o to_o contract_v a_o debt_n and_o whosoever_o sin_n instant_o and_o immediate_o he_o become_v a_o debtor_n and_o owe_v a_o punishment_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o must_v suffer_v when_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o inflict_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o way_n prevent_v the_o substantive_a of_o this_o verb_n do_v sometime_o signify_v debt_n but_o often_o sin_n and_o guilt_n one_o evangelist_n as_o you_o hear_v call_v it_o debt_n another_o sâ—n_n yet_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v guilt_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n and_o bind_v to_o punishment_n the_o socinâ—an_n not_o digest_v and_o approve_v christ_n satisfaction_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n debt_n use_v in_o matthew_n to_o assert_v that_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o the_o obligation_n contract_v by_o they_o be_v obligatio_fw-la credita_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v obligatio_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o may_v easy_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o from_o this_o place_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o ignorant_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a for_o though_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o such_o debt_n as_o arise_v from_o contract_n and_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o free_a acquittance_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o call_v metaphorical_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v the_o word_n to_o forgive_v or_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n
be_v justifiable_a by_o law_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o justification_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v and_o absolve_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la infallible_o and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v absolve_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la aut_fw-la extâ—riori_fw-la as_o many_o use_n to_o express_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o it_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o god_n rule_n then_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n sentence_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o distinct_a sound_n in_o the_o air_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v neither_o the_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o infallible_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n by_o some_o real_a operation_n with_o some_o execution_n be_v more_o disputable_a that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o some_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o execution_n seem_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o very_o certain_a but_o let_v other_o judge_v when_o they_o have_v consider_v these_o place_n follow_v the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o they_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o rom._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 5._o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v lead_v move_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23._o now_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o 1._o all_o these_o place_n with_o many_o more_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o believer_n justify_v and_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o these_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a person_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o only_a god_n can_v produce_v 4._o these_o effect_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n the_o evident_a and_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a love_n accept_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o act_v they_o to_o obedience_n adoption_n whereby_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n testify_v inward_o testify_v in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o same_o make_v they_o know_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v in_o god_n 5._o all_o these_o signify_v and_o declare_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o both_o for_o disposition_n and_o condition_n for_o disposition_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a for_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n of_o salvation_n not_o of_o damnation_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o justification_n actual_a and_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o they_o constant_o as_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o sanctification_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n and_o joy_n 6._o therefore_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o these_o effect_n and_o real_a operation_n speak_v plain_o with_o some_o execution_n that_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o life_n be_v justify_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n god_n word_n be_v not_o like_o man_n word_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a sound_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n with_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o present_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v health_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o remission_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o real_a operation_n and_o word_n of_o power_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o sin_n past_a forgive_v than_o power_n give_v to_o subdue_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o after_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o man_n sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n 〈…〉_z this_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o 〈…〉_z word_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v without_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a here_o a_o word_n with_o performance_n unto_o particular_a believer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v fallible_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o god_n so_o justify_v as_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v the_o conscience_n be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v void_a the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v produce_v these_o or_o like_a effect_n the_o conscience_n can_v reach_v if_o any_o say_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v god_n pass_v this_o sentence_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o the_o different_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o and_o after_o justification_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v speak_v by_o these_o real_a effect_n before_o conscience_n can_v certain_o conclude_v justification_n to_o be_v past_a or_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v present_a but_o this_o point_n will_v receive_v some_o further_a light_n §_o viii_o after_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o this_o judicial_a act_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o here_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v be_v another_o and_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o party_n and_o a_o sentence_n for_o
do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o merit_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n gregory_n the_o great_a distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n &_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o so_o reward_v secundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la where_o promise_v of_o life_n blessing_n reward_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n or_o love_n god_n or_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o person_n qualify_v with_o one_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o they_o that_o where_o one_o be_v predominant_a and_o in_o sincerity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v inseparable_o join_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v a_o live_a faith_n continue_v without_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o where_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v not_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o yet_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a nor_o rewardable_a neither_o can_v this_o qualify_v the_o person_n aright_o nor_o faith_n qualify_v aright_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ._n the_o apostle_n james_n indeed_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o chap._n 2._o 23._o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o justification_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o paul_n instance_v who_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal._n 32._o 12._o 2._o that_o james_n speak_v against_o such_o as_o profess_v â—aith_n without_o practice_n and_o his_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o vain_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n can_v justify_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o imply_v that_o when_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o solifidian_n can_v be_v justify_v at_o all_o before_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v faith_n and_o justification_n by_o say_v which_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o justification_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n both_o in_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n require_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o last_o trial_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o such_o as_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v can_v by_o law_n that_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o as_o such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v justifiable_a before_o the_o most_o just_a and_o sin-detesting_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o justification_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v remission_n and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n no_o man_n guilty_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n a_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v expiate_v one_o sin_n antecedent_n intervenient_a or_o consequent_a nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v true_a because_o refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n it_o consist_v potius_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la perfectione_n virtutum_fw-la rather_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o he_o manifest_o show_v our_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a many_o way_n imperfect_a therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o more_o god_n then_o we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o and_o god_n never_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n and_o plead_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o they_o he_o in_o justice_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o no_o penitent_a sinner_n dare_v plead_v so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v plead_v so_o and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o last_o day_n of_o trial_n will_v wave_v the_o plea_n of_o work_n and_o will_v only_o plead_v god'â—_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o only_o what_o shall_v we_o plead_v merit_n or_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o any_o title_n to_o reward_v by_o they_o because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o few_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o through_o our_o own_o default_n imperfect_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n oâ—_n penance_n and_o as_o many_o of_o service_n in_o good_a work_n without_o promise_v any_o reward_n the_o least_o man_n may_v dispute_v acute_o and_o subtle_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n now_o and_o here_o but_o then_o and_o there_o summon_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o most_o just_a king_n they_o will_v recant_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o argument_n and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o in_o themselves_o most_o sinful_a and_o guilty_a wretch_n god_n do_v never_o ordain_v good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o reward_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n in_o proper_a sense_n neglect_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o must_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o the_o main_a use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o they_o do_v though_o in_o some_o term_n and_o circumstance_n they_o may_v differ_v chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o several_a branch_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o until_o the_o final_a judgement_n hitherto_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n §_o i_o in_o general_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o several_a branch_n or_o part_n and_o degree_n thereof_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o to_o we_o till_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o king-redeemer_n these_o be_v regeneration_n reconciliation_n adoption_n ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o they_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o punishment_n be_v privative_a or_o positive_a 2_o as_o they_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o justify_v person_n of_o miserable_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o first_o be_v regeneration_n which_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o great_a and_o special_a judgement_n free_v we_o from_o that_o great_a penalty_n of_o original_a unrighteousness_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n under_o satan_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v hear_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o of_o it_o in_o the_o continuance_n hereafter_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n see_v all_o go_v together_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o it_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o justification_n that_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentence_n remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o execution_n remove_v the_o punishment_n the_o sentence_n without_o the_o execution_n can_v be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o minister_v any_o